antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
that_o the_o apostle_n insist_v upon_o no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o to_o precedency_n in_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n be_v as_o much_o actuate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o imagination_n as_o otherman_n although_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o african_a doctor_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v only_o this_o pre-eminence_n because_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n barrow_n omit_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o priority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o give_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o the_o other_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n 2.36_o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o author_n be_v very_o large_a in_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n like_o to_o this_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o careful_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n use_v to_o object_v to_o the_o protestant_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o he_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o very_o strong_o confute_v those_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n peter_n 76._o mr._n barrow_n endeavour_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o say_v it_o indifferent_o of_o all_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v but_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n 55._o portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 82._o he_o afterward_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v incompatible_a with_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o although_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o continue_v many_o year_n it_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o letter_n by_o some_o suppose_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n james_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v the_o personage_n of_o this_o apostle_n since_o it_o make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o whilst_o i_o be_o alive_a they_o dare_v raise_v so_o many_o falsity_n upon_o i_o what_o will_v not_o posterity_n undertake_v 88_o he_o maintain_v yet_o far_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v other_o there_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n linus_n establish_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clement_n establish_v after_o linus_n by_o st._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v yet_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n 94._o after_o have_v refute_v the_o four_o first_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o remark_n that_o since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o can_v be_v uphold_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a since_o the_o precede_a one_o be_v so_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o yet_o maintain_v far_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needful_a that_o when_o they_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n this_o he_o show_v all_o along_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacred_a writ_n he_o much_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v be_v in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v that_o definition_n true_a which_o scioppius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la he_o also_o mention_n the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la and_o maintain_v that_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a prudence_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o entire_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n after_o this_o apply_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o enjoy_v without_o discontinuation_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v since_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v general_a council_n nor_o to_o preside_v there_o nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o for_o many_o age_n the_o other_o right_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v divers_a time_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 271._o in_o fine_a mr._n barrow_n engage_v the_o last_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v ruin_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o may_v cease_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n he_o shall_v commit_v or_o personal_a defect_n as_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o heretic_n because_o st._n ambrose_n say_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n 6._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la impia_fw-la divisione_n discerpunt_fw-la and_o this_o frequent_o happen_v as_o dr._n barrow_n say_v accord_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o see_v to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_n who_o reason_n the_o author_n propose_v very_o strong_o in_o enumerate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o erroneous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o contain_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o other_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o dr._n barrow_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n he_o engage_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v root_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o conformity_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n even_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o he_o yet_o maintain_v that_o this_o last_o union_n be_v possible_a in_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v
berengarius_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o country_n several_a people_n of_o his_o opinion_n against_o who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n mclxxx._n our_o author_n give_v the_o history_n of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o french_a book_n by_o arnauld_n and_o claude_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v there_o better_o satisfy_v we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n they_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n see_v peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o sentence_n speak_v thereof_o thus_o l._n four_o do_v 12._o what_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o include_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n christ_n add_v he_o once_o die_v and_o have_v be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o cross_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v immolate_a every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o sacrament_n include_v a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o be_v once_o make_v semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_n recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la the_o beringarian_o have_v give_v exercise_n enough_o to_o some_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o vaudois_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o mclx._n give_v they_o much_o more_o reinier_n a_o dominican_n and_o a_o inquisitor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n mccl._n less_o than_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o vaudois_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n and_o this_o for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v last_v long_o for_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n where_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o find_v the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n give_v a_o horror_n to_o those_o who_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o excess_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o vomit_v against_o god_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o live_v well_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o belief_n towards_o god_n be_v good_a see_v they_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o blaspheme_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n against_o who_o the_o multitude_n of_o laic_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o vaudois_n boast_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v people_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o begin_v only_o in_o the_o twelve_o age._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o give_v they_o a_o good_a name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o usher_n cite_v thereof_o a_o inquisitor_n say_v with_o ingenuity_n enough_o speak_v of_o they_o cognoscuntur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la superbiam_fw-la in_o vestibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n heretic_n be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o discourse_n their_o manner_n be_v well-ordered_a and_o modest_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o vanity_n in_o their_o clothes_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v their_o belief_n because_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o almost_o of_o they_o and_o that_o most_o have_v endeavour_v to_o blacken_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v monk_n be_v such_o liar_n and_o so_o well_o know_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o one_o scarce_o dare_v trust_v they_o how_o little_a soever_o their_o interest_n be_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o such_o be_v the_o principal_a witness_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o matter_n wickliff_n say_v facetious_o enough_o in_o his_o trialogue_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v luxurious_a because_o he_o be_v too_o well_o dress_v it_o be_v also_o a_o topick_n argument_n to_o reason_n thus_o this_o opinion_n come_v from_o a_o monk_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lie_v of_o monk_n render_v this_o topick_n argument_n evident_a sicut_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la comptus_fw-la exhinc_fw-la est_fw-la luxuriosus_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la ista_fw-la opinio_fw-la originatur_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la nam_fw-la eorum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la faciunt_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la topicum_fw-la if_o any_o will_v have_v a_o more_o express_a testimony_n of_o a_o monk_n let_v he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n this_o be_v a_o monk_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n in_o form_n and_o matter_n as_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v white_a therefore_o it_o be_v colour_v in_o ore_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la bonum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tenens_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la album_fw-la ergo_fw-la coloratum_fw-la usher_n show_v that_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n that_o opinion_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o have_v their_o principal_a heresy_n be_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o excessive_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n disorder_n and_o violent_a superstition_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v call_v vaudois_n not_o only_o by_o one_o peter_n waldo_n who_o according_a to_o some_o live_v in_o mclx_o and_o according_a to_o other_o much_o soon_o but_o also_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n or_o leonist_n insabbathavies_n cathares_n or_o gazares_n paterines_n publican_n agennese_n petrobrusian_o henerician_n passagines_n josephines_n arnaldists_n humilist_n albigese_n goodman_n etc._n etc._n these_o name_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o or_o of_o some_o famous_a doctor_n among_o they_o or_o of_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o ch._n viij_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o method_n as_o read_v and_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v either_o better_o range_v or_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o great_a confusion_n be_v many_o repetition_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n be_v not_o equal_o fit_a to_o digest_v peter_n waldo_n according_a to_o some_o historian_n be_v of_o lion_n and_o engage_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n die_v sudden_o he_o be_v so_o frighten_v thereat_o that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v in_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v reprehend_v therein_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o lion_n which_o make_v he_o withdraw_v into_o gasconny_n and_o into_o the_o neighbour_a province_n where_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n praise_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o blame_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n a_o great_a number_n of_o laic_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o alexander_n the_o iii_o in_o mclxiii_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n dart_v against_o they_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o there_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o since_o appear_v among_o they_o because_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o introduce_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o enter_v into_o this_o party_n if_o what_o gaultier_n mapes_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n say_v of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v true_a they_o be_v also_o extreme_o
inspire_v into_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n into_o italy_n by_o that_o mean_n see_v letter_n 238._o p._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a report_n grotius_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o holland_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o say_v letter_n 11._o p._n 1._o that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o arminius_n and_o gomarus_n have_v before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n as_o oldenbarndvelt_n say_v to_o these_o two_o gentleman_n that_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o fundamental_a article_n gomarus_n answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n his_o colleague_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n with_o '_o they_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o gomarus_n believe_v god_n have_v resolve_v to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o damn_v they_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o action_n only_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o arminius_n maintain_v that_o god_n damn_v not_o man_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v melancthon_n as_o grotius_n say_v ep._n 58._o p._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n make_v in_o 1614_o a_o edict_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o vol._n of_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o grotius_n by_o which_o they_o order_v the_o two_o party_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o support_v each_o other_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o moderation_n the_o controvert_v matter_n the_o then_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o first_o praise_v this_o order_n also_o divers_a bishop_n approve_v it_o as_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o this_o prince_n change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o disapprove_v this_o conduct_n as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 111._o p._n 1._o to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fatal_a to_o grotius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v where_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o letter_n 64._o p._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n promise_v pastor_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v exercise_v their_o charge_n as_o before_o but_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n think_v the_o same_o toleration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o refuse_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n because_o the_o other_o party_n be_v suffer_v there_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v these_o divers_a assembly_n will_v cause_v trouble_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v at_o rotterdam_n as_o grotius_n relate_v letter_n 65._o p._n 1._o to_o calm_a these_o trouble_n by_o a_o particular_a conference_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o pastor_n be_v hear_v who_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a church_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o conference_n have_v no_o good_a effect_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o our_o author_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v on_o both_o side_n in_o this_o assembly_n last_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o that_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v no_o little_a hindrance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o the_o design_n which_o several_a pious_a person_n form_v some_o year_n after_o of_o reunite_a all_o protestant_n the_o king_n of_o swedland_n too_o endeavour_v it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v assemble_v at_o leipswich_n divers_a lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n divine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a king_n make_v this_o conference_n end_n with_o mildness_n on_o both_o side_n but_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o make_v all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n vanish_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o english_a divine_a name_v duraeus_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reunion_n run_v vain_o over_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o peace_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n laud_n who_o encomium_n grotius_n make_v in_o divers_a place_n v._n p._n 2._o ep._n 405_o 406.532.540_o and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n passionate_o desire_v grotius_n say_v that_o a_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hois_n preacher_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v too_o violent_a against_o the_o reformation_n hinder_v it_o very_o much_o see_v let._n 444._o p._n 1._o protestant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v succeed_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a talk_n on_o it_o in_o france_n and_o cardinal_n richelieu_n if_o we_o believe_v grotius_n letter_n 531._o p._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v on_o cardinalis_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotium_fw-la in_o gallia_n successurum_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la se_fw-la negat_fw-la this_o make_v several_a person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o writing_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o public_a mean_n and_o project_n of_o a_o union_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o theophilus_n brachet_n dela_n millitiere_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o surprise_v because_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n this_o author_n have_v attack_v the_o king_n party_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rochel_n grotius_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o particular_o in_o letter_n 373._o p._n 1._o 385.343_o 345._o p._n 2._o there_o be_v then_o a_o report_n at_o paris_n which_o give_v some_o hope_n to_o those_o who_o penetrate_v not_o the_o policy_n of_o cardinal_n richeleu_n that_o there_o will_v happen_v a_o change_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o will_v much_o contribute_v to_o a_o union_n which_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o thus_o to_o draw_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o design_n be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o grotius_n letter_n 982._o p._n 1._o this_o tetrastich_n of_o nostradamus_n celui_fw-fr qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr regne_fw-la aiant_fw-la chef_fw-fr range_n proche_n hierarchy_n apre_n &_o cruel_a &_o se_fw-fr fera_fw-fr tant_fw-fr craindre_fw-fr succedera_fw-mi à _fw-fr sacreé_n monarchy_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o until_o then_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v get_v this_o collection_n suppress_v in_o 1639._o when_o the_o impression_n thereof_o be_v finish_v grotius_n who_o have_v promise_v himself_o much_o from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o french_a on_o this_o occasion_n can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n which_o he_o too_o strong_o express_v ita_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignavis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sape_fw-la fit_a damni_fw-la quantum_fw-la successores_fw-la aegre_fw-la sarciant_fw-la mirumque_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la scribi_fw-la lutetiae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la contra_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la jura_fw-la liberè_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o as_o weighty_a term_n in_o letter_n 1105._o to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la ambassador_n from_o swedland_n into_o holland_n this_o event_n and_o some_o other_o make_v grotius_n doubt_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o protestant_n concern_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o testify_v these_o doubt_n in_o letter_n 85._o p._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o wish_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
exact_o order_v and_o help_v to_o resolve_v a_o thousand_o great_a difficulty_n the_o submission_n christian_n owe_v unto_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n that_o m._n meaux_n maintain_v that_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o council_n m._n nicole_n go_v far_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o each_o faithful_a person_n to_o refute_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o several_a example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v one_o self_n infallible_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o less_o convince_v than_o the_o orthodox_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o character_n can_v be_v precise_o show_v which_o distinguish_v the_o false_a and_o true_a persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o these_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o make_v themselves_o apparent_a it_o be_v good_a faith_n that_o can_v convince_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n jurieu_o be_v none_o of_o those_o controvertist_n whereof_o m._n simon_n give_v we_o such_o ugly_a idea_n i_o will_v say_v of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v precise_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n he_o give_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o instruction_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n conduct_n infallible_o into_o the_o truth_n those_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o efficacious_a grace_n but_o lest_o people_n may_v confound_v the_o infallibility_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o grace_n with_o the_o privilege_a infallibility_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o after_o which_o he_o full_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o private_a person_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v assure_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n better_a than_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o submission_n to_o church_n or_o council_n unless_o he_o see_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a light_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v good_a all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v solid_o answer_v and_o make_v to_o disappear_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o hitherto_o m._n jurieu_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n to_o what_o he_o must_v encounter_v now_o for_o he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la and_o that_o be_v without_o any_o dispute_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o m._n nicole_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o indirect_o and_o argue_v almost_o thus_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o authority_n or_o by_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o authority_n shall_v conduct_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o minor_a in_o show_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a and_o speak_a authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o certain_a sign_n of_o necessary_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o brave_a field_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v without_o have_v any_o place_n to_o retreat_n to_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v able_a and_o disintere_v judge_n as_o the_o platonist_n and_o aristotelean_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o stroke_n give_v there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v despise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n whereof_o they_o will_v see_v the_o great_a part_n brag_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o field_n one_o moment_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o subdue_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n upon_o this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v the_o absurdity_n which_o sandaicat_a publish_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o cerisoles_n les_fw-fr spagnales_fw-la victorioso_n serinder_v however_o it_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n do_v here_o he_o show_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n m._n nicole_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n any_o prophet_n or_o other_o infallible_a tribunal_n that_o declare_v it_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a &_o that_o amid_o the_o most_o famous_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v infallible_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o miracle_n come_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o dreadful_a difficulty_n be_v push_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o follow_a age_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o m._n nicole_n that_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o great_a road_n to_o pyrrhonism_n and_o atheism_n because_o for_o to_o trust_v well_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n we_o must_v know_v it_o well_o but_o very_o few_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o requisite_a assurance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v more_o inexplicable_a the_o author_n have_v invincible_o refute_v all_o that_o m._n nicole_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v itself_o easy_o know_v so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n quite_o shut_v up_o by_o what_o way_n then_o will_v people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n must_v it_o be_v by_o examen_fw-la if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n m._n jurieu_o must_v take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n that_o m._n nicole_n have_v put_v in_o it_o and_o he_o must_v answer_v direct_o for_o to_o answer_v by_o retortion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a author_n be_v to_o furnish_v deist_n with_o the_o best_a arm_n that_o they_o ever_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o and_o be_v to_o complete_a what_o m._n nicole_n have_v begin_v for_o the_o dull_a among_o they_o will_v say_v after_o he_o have_v see_v mr._n nicoles_n book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o mr._n jurieu_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o choose_v without_o rashness_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o education_n and_o natural_a light_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o disarm_v these_o libertine_n he_o must_v answer_v direct_o to_o what_o mr._n nicole_n say_v and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o way_n of_o examen_fw-la of_o two_o great_a fault_n one_o that_o it_o suppose_v no_o help_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o meditate_v upon_o scripture_n the_o other_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o cartesian_a principle_n that_o will_v entire_o ruin_v all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o moral_a knowledge_n this_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v clear_o &_o distinct_o and_o to_o be_v lawful_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v this_o evidence_n we_o must_v first_o have_v examine_v a_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o must_v have_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o most_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v firm_o satisfy_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o preliminary_a condition_n which_o des_n cartes_n only_o require_v for_o the_o object_n of_o speculation_n the_o remonstrant_n believe_v they_o can_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o m._n nicoles_n objection_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o for_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o article_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v cure_v no_o evil_n because_o to_o be_v assure_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
divine_n who_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o this_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o right_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o golden_a reed_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o st._n epiphanes_n mistake_v when_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o eusebius_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o charge_n consist_v chief_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o penetrate_v sometime_o into_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o foretell_v its_o event_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v also_o to_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o when_o montan_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o these_o motion_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v form_v common_o on_o unheard_a of_o event_n or_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a the_o author_n affirm_v this_o maxim_n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v until_o after_o their_o accomplishment_n opinion_n have_v be_v always_o much_o divide_v about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n refute_v the_o valentinian_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v almost_o 50_o year_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o space_n of_o 3_o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mr._n burman_n take_v another_o party_n and_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v but_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n the_o last_o passover_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v another_o subject_n of_o contestation_n the_o greek_n who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n to_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n communicate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n pretend_v that_o he_o celebrate_v his_o last_o passover_n after_o the_o wednesday_n at_o night_n this_o opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o azyme_n deserve_v not_o much_o examination_n scaliger_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v and_o to_o refute_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n for_o after_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o greek_n he_o maintain_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o day_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n but_o on_o friday_n at_o night_n our_o author_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o kill_v all_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o which_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v amount_v to_o five_o million_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o trouble_v he_o not_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o service_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a execution_n not_o mention_v that_o each_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o kill_v his_o lamb_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o big_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n there_o enter_v into_o it_o 22000_o ox_n 12000_o sheep_n beside_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v present_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o wit_n at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o josephus_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o ceremony_n end_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n so_o though_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o lamb_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o kill_v they_o the_o last_o dispute_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o very_a often_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o a_o famous_a speech_n of_o monsieur_n cocquelin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o 1686._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o cap_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o licence_n to_o present_v they_o by_o a_o doctor_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o doctor_n who_o present_v these_o licentiate_n make_v a_o small_a discourse_n in_o their_o praise_n to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n answer_v by_o another_o discourse_n as_o this_o which_o mr._n cocquelin_n have_v make_v this_o year_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v have_v something_o singular_a in_o it_o as_o well_o for_o its_o eloquence_n which_o how_o natural_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o author_n have_v not_o notwithstanding_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n but_o for_o the_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v his_o subject_n when_o he_o treat_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o fine_a poem_n which_o he_o add_v to_o it_o we_o have_v think_v we_o can_v not_o do_v better_a than_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o piece_n which_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o scatter_a piece_n which_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a when_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o have_v this_o justice_n do_v they_o here_o be_v then_o what_o he_o say_v viris_fw-la eruditis_fw-la è_fw-la theologica_fw-la palaestra_fw-la biennio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la secendentibus_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la proceres_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la auditores_fw-la humanissimi_fw-la non_fw-la defuit_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la decrit_fw-fr unquam_fw-la laborum_fw-la laudisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la conciliandae_fw-la seges_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la didicerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la summum_fw-la perducere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la pro_fw-la locorum_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la impendere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hodie_fw-la apostolus_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immarcescibilem_fw-la corenam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la contendere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pro_fw-la uberrima_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theologicae_fw-la paris_n feracitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sinu_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la litterarum_fw-la genere_fw-la quantum_fw-la patitur_fw-la aetas_fw-la exercitatissimi_fw-la longè_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la biennio_fw-la prorumpant_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la reliquo_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la apud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la christus_fw-la olim_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la effatum_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la labentibus_fw-la exinde_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la merito_fw-la proferri_fw-la potuit_fw-la poteritque_fw-la inposterum_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la operarii_fw-la vero_fw-la pauci_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la oraculum_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la religionemque_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la adhortantis_fw-la aequiori_fw-la jure_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la possit_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quo_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la candidatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionisque_fw-la aut_fw-la disseminandâ—_n aut_fw-la propagandae_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la munere_fw-la concedamus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la videte_fw-la aiebat_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la servator_fw-la videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jam_fw-la albae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la quicumque_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la theol._n paris_n stadium_fw-la emensi_fw-la praeivere_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la galliam_n quae_fw-la monstris_fw-la ad_fw-la calvinum_fw-la usque_fw-la caruerat_fw-la aut_fw-la totam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deditam_fw-la aut_fw-la nascentem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la proinde_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemptui_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aut_fw-la jam_fw-la adultam_fw-la atque_fw-la roboratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la cui_fw-la evertendae_fw-la inutilis_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la opera_fw-la navabatur_fw-la divino_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la aggressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la licentiandi_fw-la meritissimi_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
domestic_a show_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o master_n library_n the_o suppress_a edition_n of_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n with_o marginal_a note_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n the_o friend_n desire_v to_o borrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o servant_n consent_v to_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n make_v the_o borrower_n use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v it_o that_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o loose_a leave_n whereof_o he_o almost_o make_v a_o entire_a book_n and_o copy_v what_o he_o want_v out_o of_o m._n turenne_n original_a which_o he_o then_o restore_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v this_o same_o copy_n which_o mr._n wake_v have_v with_o his_o certificate_n that_o gather_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o marshal_n copy_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o mr._n cramoisi_n director_n of_o the_o printing-house_n at_o the_o lovure_n shall_v print_v a_o book_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o mr._n crà moisi_n shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n for_o a_o subreptitious_a copy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n show_v his_o resentment_n for_o a_o boldness_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v this_o printer_n not_o only_o the_o correct_a copy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n that_o he_o make_v since_o we_o must_v examine_v but_o fourteen_o place_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n wake_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o alteration_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n make_v in_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o exactness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o style_n first_o edit_n p._n 1._o thus_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o reformer_n in_o separate_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o faith_n second_o edit_n p._n 1._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n be_v take_v than_o simple_o to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o from_o those_o that_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o she_o first_o edit_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o same_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o terminate_v in_o god_n as_o its_o necessary_a end_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o religious_a because_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n we_o render_v our_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blamable_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v religious_a that_o it_o will_v deserve_v blame_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o last_o period_n and_o to_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o his_o common_a edition_n p._n 7._o and_o if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n can_v be_v call_v religious_a it_o be_v because_o it_o regard_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o m._n daille_n the_o author_n express_v it_o after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n but_o little_a favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o mr._n daille_n say_v he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o three_o first_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v exercise_v more_o in_o suffer_v than_o write_v and_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o want_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a this_o acknowledgement_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o censurer_n have_v reason_n to_o note_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v see_v since_o all_o the_o other_o alteration_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o these_o and_o dr._n wake_n protest_v he_o can_v mention_v more_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o manuscript_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o author_n may_v judge_v whether_o these_o be_v word_n or_o thing_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v correct_v but_o as_o to_o father_n cresset_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v strain_v his_o boldness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o none_o dare_v give_v he_o the_o epithet_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o quarto_n write_v against_o the_o profitable_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n since_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n who_o approve_v this_o last_o book_n have_v cause_v such_o long_a dispute_n in_o france_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o exposition_n after_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o advertisement_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o general_a reflection_n on_o his_o exposition_n and_o m._n jurieu_o in_o his_o preservative_n have_v make_v great_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n laugh_v at_o father_n cresset_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preservative_n and_o mr._n jurieu_o refute_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o jansenist_n convict_v of_o vain_a sophistry_n that_o mr._n imbert_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o refute_v the_o preservative_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o think_v in_o fine_a after_o that_o he_o himself_o answer_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o preservative_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v come_v in_o such_o great_a number_n and_o so_o easy_o into_o the_o church_n none_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n and_o so_o far_o from_o suffer_v torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o any_o i_o hear_v that_o other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o let_v this_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o this_o prelate_n make_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o i_o read_v myself_o write_v and_o sign_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a whereof_o a_o certain_a author_n proffer_v to_o show_v he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o catholic_n religion_n without_o commit_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o composition_n the_o gentleman_n have_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o think_v of_o it_o confess_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n and_o rack_v his_o invention_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a at_o least_o this_o be_v what_o they_o that_o understand_v french_a will_n soon_o perceive_v in_o read_v this_o period_n of_o his_o advertisement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o italian_a version_n be_v mend_v very_o exact_o and_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o subject_a of_o that_o importance_n deserve_v wherein_o one_o word_n turn_v ill_a may_v spoil_v all_o the_o work_n though_o one_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o pious_a cheat_n as_o a_o sincere_a deal_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o abolish_v some_o abuse_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o have_v late_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o protestant_n and_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o hide_v under_o a_o affect_a mildness_n until_o the_o dragoon_n mission_n it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o variation_n that_o he_o unmask_v himself_o and_o show_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v there_o be_v three_o month_n past_o when_o dr._n burnet_n who_o this_o bishop_n attack_v without_o any_o cause_n make_v
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
that_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o we_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v not_o our_o infirmity_n have_v suffer_v they_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n then_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o one_o atheist_n and_o the_o other_o no_o christian_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o these_o impious_a thought_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o saviour_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o moderator_n make_v a_o noise_n of_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o reform_a show_v they_o that_o they_o invoke_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o cross_n image_n and_o relic_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v their_o hero_n their_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n their_o statue_n their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o believe_v they_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n by_o indulgence_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o action_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o divine_n pope_n and_o council_n teach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o great_a volume_n for_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o prayer_n book_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o ritual_n breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o public_a office_n that_o it_o never_o punish_v such_o as_o push_v the_o superstition_n to_o a_o excess_n which_o the_o moderator_n seem_v to_o blame_v but_o that_o far_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n she_o prosecute_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o the_o jansenist_n and_o quietist_n though_o these_o two_o at_o bottom_n be_v but_o idle_a people_n and_o of_o little_a sincerity_n will_v a_o magistrate_n set_v a_o murderer_n at_o liberty_n simple_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v well_o prove_v or_o because_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o 12_o a_o clock_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o criminal_a will_v deserve_v a_o double_a chastisement_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o civil_a society_n because_o m._n daille_n acknowledge_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o the_o reform_a teach_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o church_n and_o prove_v its_o purity_n though_o this_o acknowledgement_n serve_v only_o to_o state_n the_o question_n between_o both_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v true_a see_v that_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v over_o and_o above_o be_v article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o both_o hold_v as_o divine_a and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o reform_a have_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o method_n that_o dr._n wake_n explain_v the_o article_n expose_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n mark_v in_o each_o what_o the_o protestant_n approve_v and_o what_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o make_v they_o remark_n these_o distinction_n v._o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o controversy_n but_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n continual_o foment_v the_o division_n of_o protestant_n have_v persuade_v some_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o a_o great_a many_o more_o point_n with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o other_o protestant_n we_o shall_v mention_v her_o sentiment_n here_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o exposition_n upon_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o roman_a catholic_n brag_a of_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n as_o first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n second_o justification_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o confirmation_n five_o order_n six_o real_a presence_n seven_o tradition_n eight_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o that_o of_o the_o father_n ten_o the_o question_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n eleven_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n dr._n wake_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n say_v it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a practice_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v several_a way_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o a_o innocent_a ancient_a custom_n we_o make_v mention_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o do_v they_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o this_o respect_n we_o bear_v their_o memory_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v a_o practice_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v and_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o we_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o roman_a catholic_n recommend_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n need_v s._n bathilde_n or_o potentiana_n recommendation_n to_o become_v agreeable_a to_o his_o father_n second_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n treat_v we_o with_o a_o alliance_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o alliance_n sole_o found_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o answer_v this_o call_v god_n justify_v we_o through_o his_o pure_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o past_a fault_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n better_a and_o better_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o persevere_v in_o his_o alliance_n he_o grant_v we_o all_o these_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o see_v in_o we_o or_o for_o any_o good_a we_o do_v but_o only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n three_o though_o our_o church_n take_v all_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o hinder_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n rather_o than_o to_o determine_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o they_o die_v without_o it_o we_o can_v nevertheless_o but_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o english_a have_v keep_v it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o discipline_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o administer_v it_o the_o prelate_n that_o do_v it_o addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o and_o that_o he_o may_v protect_v he_o from_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o promise_n five_o nor_o be_v the_o order_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o she_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o declare_v leper_n and_o this_o inspection_n be_v neither_o make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o holiday_n that_o devotion_n and_o public_a rejoice_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o people_n shall_v tarry_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o separate_v the_o pestiferous_a 4._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o proselyte_n and_o who_o live_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v leprous_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v leper_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o even_o in_o the_o town_n and_o there_o be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v leper_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o which_o if_o they_o recover_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o so_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o his_o company_n shun_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o sentence_n render_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o contagious_a 7._o the_o general_a leprosy_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a because_o they_o be_v declare_v clean_o who_o have_v all_o their_o body_n cover_v with_o white_a leprosy_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o live_a flesh_n to_o be_v see_v naaman_n the_o leper_n have_v several_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o his_o distemper_n be_v contagious_a also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tame_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a people_n marks_z only_o a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n the_o heptade_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v sciagraphia_fw-la biblica_fw-la seu_fw-la specimen_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o treatise_n be_v not_o end_v because_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_n at_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n the_o letter_n of_o mr._n alt_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v all_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n to_o mr._n wetstein_n professor_n at_o basil_n who_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dissertation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonym_n in_o st._n john_n the_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v do_v since_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o buxtorf_n the_o son_n mr._n alt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a institution_n which_o figure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o translate_v a_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likdosâ—h_v jehova_n mecubbad_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o messia_n who_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o the_o author_n answer_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6_o letter_n some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o upon_o job_n 11.7_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v seek_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basar_n vedam_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o after_o the_o prophet_n time_n when_o philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o they_o see_v some_o pagan_a philosopher_n define_v a_o man_n a_o compound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o search_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o familiar_a term_n which_o will_v answer_v this_o definition_n they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n basar_n flesh_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n common_o mark_v man_n &_o that_o of_o dam_n blood_n beside_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n 9_o and_o levit_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v many_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v synonymous_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o they_o say_v in_o some_o place_n the_o messia_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o ransom_v many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 16.50_o a_o judgement_n which_o deserve_v our_o observation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v the_o dispute_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655._o there_o arise_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o mennonite_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n about_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n from_o conference_n they_o come_v to_o write_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n soon_o make_v and_o as_o soon_o print_v the_o first_o which_o appear_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sign_v by_o gallenus_n and_o david_n spruit_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o 11_o the_o of_o january_n 1657._o it_o be_v digest_v in_o nineteen_o article_n wherein_o these_o two_o minister_n expound_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o guide_v they_o infallible_o so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o even_o the_o dean_n and_o ancient_n after_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n 4._o that_o so_o the_o first_o minister_n have_v a_o right_a to_o call_v themselves_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o increase_v since_o there_o be_v already_o several_a antichrist_n one_o must_v have_v but_o a_o small_a insight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o know_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n cool_v a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o remissness_n into_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n into_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o excommunication_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v in_o these_o late_a age_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o a_o express_a not_o extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v only_o some_o argument_n draw_v from_o passage_n of_o scripture_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o
bread_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o body_n there_o be_v small_a entity_n vulgar_o call_v accident_n and_o that_o among_o these_o entity_n there_o be_v principal_o one_o call_v quantity_n which_o extend_v the_o body_n without_o be_v always_o extend_v itself_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mood_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n deprive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o entity_n make_v it_o to_o stay_v without_o extension_n do_v you_o think_v i_o say_v that_o i_o go_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o this_o fine_a discourse_n true_o i_o be_v far_o from_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o again_o and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n &_o more_o fit_a for_o science_n than_o we_o when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o a_o distaste_n i_o be_v satisfy_v to_o tell_v they_o simple_o and_o in_o three_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v that_o world_n of_o nothing_o can_v as_o well_o make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v appear_v where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v no_o body_n where_o there_o be_v one_o he_o add_v that_o these_o good_a people_n go_v away_o with_o this_o more_o content_v and_o more_o submissive_a than_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o beside_o attack_n the_o cartesian_o upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o piece_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cartesian_a against_o the_o same_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n who_o have_v make_v the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n have_v witness_v some_o particular_a spleen_n against_o he_o and_o have_v by_o the_o by_o attack_v his_o exposition_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v answer_v and_o accuse_v of_o relate_v the_o passage_n false_o after_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o particular_a tenet_n that_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n have_v advance_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n without_o adopt_v all_o these_o tenet_n that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v thereof_o in_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o he_o that_o these_o tenet_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v cartesian_n there_o be_v add_v a_o memorial_n to_o expound_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o explication_n to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o after_o these_o four_o piece_n in_o french_a come_v a_o dissertation_n in_o latin_a compose_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o same_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o protestant_n be_v so_o wife_n as_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o let_v they_o go_v on_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o mediation_n will_v displease_v both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v he_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o evil_a forward_o than_o allay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n where_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o extent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr to_o bring_v this_o about_o only_o weaken_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o chersely_a rohault_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o extent_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o protestant_a be_v content_v to_o restablish_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o ruine_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o penetration_n of_o matter_n be_v impossible_a the_o printer_n have_v add_v to_o this_o dissertation_n some_o thesis_n of_o philosophy_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o where_o it_o be_v maintain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o place_n motion_n and_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v define_v but_o after_o a_o unexplicable_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o the_o reflection_n of_o body_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o their_o elastic_a virtue_n be_v motion_n be_v divisible_a to_o infinity_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divisibility_n any_o fix_a body_n can_v hinder_v that_o which_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o continue_v in_o its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n mr._n descartes_n have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o this_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o meditation_n upon_o metaphysic_n which_o appear_v in_o 1678._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n wanduis_fw-la in_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o cartesian_a metaphysic_n and_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n descartes_n it_o even_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o better_o digest_v in_o it_o more_o short_a and_o pertinent_a than_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n descartes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v surpass_v in_o it_o the_o french_a author_n of_o the_o learned_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n speak_v of_o these_o meditation_n of_o william_n wanduis_fw-la and_o refute_v some_o place_n thereof_o but_o his_o remark_n tho_o good_a in_o his_o system_fw-la have_v no_o very_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o be_v use_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o specific_a remedy_n with_o the_o corpuscular_a philosophy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o various_a usefulness_n of_o simple_a medicament_n by_o robert_n boyle_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n when_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a effect_n their_o custom_n be_v always_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o certain_a occult_a quality_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o people_n begin_v to_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometry_n and_o to_o explain_v by_o property_n by_o which_o we_o clear_o conceive_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o body_n the_o most_o universal_a property_n of_o body_n and_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o whereas_o body_n do_v not_o always_o act_v by_o their_o whole_a bulk_n but_o sometime_o by_o their_o insensible_a particle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o these_o particle_n there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o conjecture_n make_v upon_o these_o little_a body_n and_o some_o have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v hence_o consequence_n not_o only_o for_o natural_a and_o experimental_a philosophy_n but_o also_o for_o medicine_n as_o for_o example_n when_o some_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n that_o disagree_v with_o its_o nature_n they_o think_v that_o particle_n of_o a_o certain_a shape_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v this_o blood_n back_o to_o its_o due_a and_o natural_a temper_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v that_o universal_a remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n let_v the_o distemper_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o so_o have_v insensible_o fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o be_v say_v common_o of_o specific_v be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 1._o mr._n boyle_n intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o short_a dissertation_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v specific_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incompatible_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n thought_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o body_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n and_o equivocation_n mr._n boyle_n take_v notice_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o three_o kind_n of_o remedy_n may_v be_v term_v specific_v 1._o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n
typis_fw-la frederict_a arnoldi_n 1684._o in_o 8o._o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o afterward_o at_o london_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o many_o considerable_a piece_n which_o will_v make_v a_o new_a polyglot_n that_o will_v contain_v more_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n much_o short_a to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n print_v separately_z since_o they_o hardly_o differ_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldaic_a etc._n etc._n have_v be_v make_v either_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n or_o upon_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v shall_v those_o place_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n be_v reprint_v nevertheless_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o bible_n the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o two_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o western_a church_n he_o make_v four_o column_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n mark_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o the_o text_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o each_o column_n observe_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o version_n this_o be_v the_o general_a draught_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o of_o his_o column_n in_o the_o first_o he_o place_v the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o we_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o massorite_n jew_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o divers_a hebrew_n readins_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v either_o of_o copy_n of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a or_o even_o of_o the_o massora_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n re-establishes_a the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o its_o ancient_a form_n he_o show_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v use_v much_o to_o clear_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o find_v above_o six_o hundred_o solecism_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o which_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o variety_n whereof_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conformity_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o remark_n that_o mr._n cappel_n who_o sometime_o multiply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v forget_v many_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o divers_a other_o reading_n which_o mr._n cappel_n must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o that_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o samaritan_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o critic_n sacrée_v beside_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o give_v its_o extract_n draw_v from_o a_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a piece_n the_o second_o column_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o version_n that_o they_o call_v the_o vulgate_n st._n jerom_n have_v make_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o note_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n show_v where_o this_o version_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o contain_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o it_o twice_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_n the_o word_n which_o often_o happen_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o fine_a another_o latin_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o note_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o three_o column_n contain_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o greek_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o origen_n among_o the_o note_n he_o have_v place_v divers_a reading_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o compluta_fw-la of_o alda_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v upon_o all_o this_o critical_a observation_n the_o last_o column_n be_v for_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o nobillius_fw-la cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o italic_a the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o yet_o retain_v this_o name_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o very_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a italic_a version_n which_o be_v former_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o note_n correct_v the_o place_n where_o this_o version_n do_v not_o express_v the_o greek_a well_o or_o else_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proper_a expression_n for_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o this_o text_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o many_o fault_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o italic_a version_n the_o same_o marginal_a note_n contain_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o method_n how_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o regret_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldean_a and_o samaritan_n great_a polyglot_n bibles_n since_o in_o the_o note_n of_o this_o abridgement_n all_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a the_o author_n correct_v in_o many_o place_n the_o text_n of_o these_o version_n and_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o defective_a here_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o precise_a note_n first_o they_o contain_z the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o obscure_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o column_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o version_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a rabbin_n he_o speak_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o latin_a translation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o it_o contain_v only_o two_o column_n one_o for_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o vulgate_n he_o remark_n in_o the_o note_n the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o note_n exact_o contain_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o version_n and_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o author_n produce_v many_o new_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o his_o critical_a remark_n he_o even_o pretend_v to_o re-establish_a upon_o different_a manuscript_n the_o ancient_a vulgate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o st._n jerom._n this_o version_n being_n according_a to_o he_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o library_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o hebraick_n and_o chaldaick_n grammar_n who_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o flemish_a by_o john_n leusden_n professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o utrecht_n 8o._o at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fra._n halma_n 1686._o p._n 108._o in_o 1668._o the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o essay_n of_o a_o hebraick_n grammar_n in_o flemish_a to_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o add_v a_o small_a dictionary_n where_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expound_v in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a and_o
gregory_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v rhetoric_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o quit_v athens_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o or_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o go_v to_o they_o soon_o and_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n some_o other_o service_n than_o to_o study_v or_o teach_v rhetoric_n 388._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o show_v it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o read_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o history_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v emperor_n reside_v also_o there_o rather_o as_o gregory_n say_v to_o consult_v the_o soothsayer_n concern_v his_o fortune_n than_o to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o that_o time_n gregory_n begin_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o basil_n be_v go_v he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o eloquence_n and_o declaim_v with_o such_o applause_n that_o every_o one_o esteem_v he_o the_o great_a orator_n of_o those_o time_n his_o inclination_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o he_o leave_v athens_n soon_o after_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o any_o 165._o he_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n for_o retirement_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o way_n of_o live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o business_n those_o that_o live_v thus_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o employment_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o live_v quite_o retire_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a only_o to_o themselves_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n without_o take_v any_o occupation_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o choose_v and_o without_o be_v subject_a to_o troublesome_a regularity_n which_o give_v a_o distaste_n to_o the_o fine_a employment_n he_o leave_v athens_n with_o these_o thought_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o constantinople_n by_o land_n he_o find_v their_o his_o brother_n cesaire_fw-fr who_o be_v arrive_v by_o sea_n from_o alexandria_n where_o he_o have_v study_v physic_n 164._o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o much_o reputation_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o for_o his_o physician_n make_v he_o burgess_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n and_o a_o considerable_a interest_n what_o inclination_n soever_o cesaire_fw-fr have_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o solicitation_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o brother_n make_v he_o omit_v all_o this_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o he_o to_o nazianze_v but_o have_v live_v there_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o please_a to_o live_v than_o in_o a_o desert_n city_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o for_o gregory_n he_o get_v himself_o baptise_a at_o nazianze_n and_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n gregory_n a_o long_a while_n after_o can_v not_o 6._o but_o call_v 11._o this_o action_n of_o his_o father_n tyranny_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o encumbrance_n wherein_o honest_a man_n labour_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o arianism_n where_o even_o his_o father_n be_v entangle_v oblige_v he_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o basil_n have_v get_v a_o promise_n greg._n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v quit_v athens_n he_o will_v come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o but_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n he_o invite_v basil_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o sometime_o but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o be_v a_o long_a while_n together_o several_a be_v desirous_a that_o he_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n and_o then_o frequent_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o 11._o nazianze_n for_o that_o reason_n as_o he_o upbraid_v they_o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o praise_v the_o concord_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o church_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o remarkable_a praise_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v piety_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o keep_v silence_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o deserve_v this_o praise_n christianity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o so_o many_o dispute_n nor_o be_v as_o it_o now_o be_v constans_n to_o appease_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contention_n of_o arianism_n call_v a_o ecumenick_n council_n in_o ccclix_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o assembly_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o selucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o western_a at_o rimini_n a_o city_n of_o romain_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v at_o selucia_n 40._o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o suppose_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o term_n which_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o consequent_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v they_o content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o they_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n it_o be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v compose_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n approve_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o rimini_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o like_a term_n they_o add_v only_o that_o mention_n shall_v not_o be_v 29._o make_v in_o this_o occasion_n neither_o of_o substance_n nor_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o these_o term_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o arian_n be_v press_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o what_o consist_v this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o will_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n though_o distinct_a be_v altogether_o like_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o each_o side_n they_o use_v equivocal_a term_n so_o that_o unhappy_a inference_n be_v make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n in_o equivocate_a and_o confound_v their_o different_a sentiment_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o ambuscade_n 11._o he_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o seleucia_n and_o rimini_n the_o marvellous_a light_n which_o appear_v at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o study_n he_o since_o make_v have_v not_o clear_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a intelligence_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n this_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n alarm_v the_o monk_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o consubstantiality_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o this_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o son_n be_v not_o then_o at_o nazianze_n see_v he_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o father_n from_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o he_o afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v by_o a_o public_a retraction_n have_v thus_o appease_v the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o son_n ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o eloquence_n and_o ability_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v peace_n return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n have_v induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n whilst_o nothing_o before_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o chief_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o austere_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o bye_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n because_o that_o which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n be_v appease_v 4._o that_o
of_o certain_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n of_o themselves_o with_o virtue_n 4._o gregory_n 127._o who_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o julian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o dead_a look_v on_o the_o pagan_n with_o pity_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n though_o he_o be_v overjoy_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v that_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v no_o more_o profane_v that_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o carry_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n will_v be_v no_o more_o burn_v etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o false_a divinity_n and_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o in_o begin_v this_o 128._o exhortation_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o term_n to_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reader_n attention_n harken_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o happen_v every_o day_n or_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a book_n or_o ancient_a history_n 5._o the_o great_a 131._o satisfaction_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n according_a to_o gregory_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v laugh_v at_o on_o the_o theatre_n in_o public_a place_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_a add_v he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n throw_v down_o with_o great_a shout_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o mislead_v those_o which_o adore_v they_o yesterday_o drag_v they_o to_o day_n along_o with_o indignity_n but_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o paganism_n be_v without_o doubt_n extreme_o affront_v at_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n be_v treat_v and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o christian_n as_o moderate_v men._n for_o in_o fine_a these_o statue_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o what_o the_o christian_n regard_n as_o most_o sacred_a moreover_o those_o that_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o their_o emperor_n do_v and_o become_v so_o sudden_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v adore_v all_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o suspect_v 6._o final_o gregory_n have_v laugh_v at_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o julian_n 133._o which_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o never_o have_v contract_v any_o crudity_n for_o have_v eat_v too_o much_o since_o the_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o good_a that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o state_n from_o sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o indigestion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o what_o harm_n do_v it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o raise_v so_o violent_a a_o persecution_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v suffer_v in_o effect_n to_o want_v royal_a virtue_n be_v a_o defect_n great_a in_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n gregory_n have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n ordain_v priest_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v take_v the_o resolution_n of_o retire_v into_o the_o soâ—â—udes_n of_o pontus_n without_o the_o permission_n oâ—â—is_fw-fr father_n his_o brother_n cesairio_n be_v then_o come_v from_o court_n to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v very_o old_a and_o not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n engage_v he_o to_o come_v back_o to_o help_v he_o basil_n himself_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o basil_n 136._o and_o tell_v they_o he_o take_v at_o their_o solicitation_n the_o long_a gown_n and_o the_o mitre_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v if_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o compliment_n or_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o write_n it_o but_o he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o people_n the_o forty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o make_v the_o long_a apology_n for_o his_o flight_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n he_o propose_v more_o at_o large_a the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o parent_n who_o equal_o wish_v for_o his_o return_n among_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o distaste_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n he_o put_v the_o shameful_a manner_n whereby_o many_o strive_v to_o attain_v they_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o competitor_n 5._o they_o look_v say_v he_o upon_o this_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o post_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o not_o as_o a_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o as_o a_o magistracy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o examination_n they_o be_v almost_o in_o a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o which_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a will_v so_o increase_v with_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v doctor_n and_o that_o even_a saul_n will_v be_v see_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v that_o 21._o into_o the_o see_v be_v introduce_v ignorant_a people_n and_o child_n 36._o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 33._o that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n but_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n only_o that_o their_o piety_n consist_v in_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o other_o who_o conduct_n they_o observe_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o defame_v they_o that_o they_o blame_v or_o praise_v person_n not_o for_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o party_n they_o have_v embrace_v that_o they_o admire_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o reprehend_v in_o another_o party_n with_o eagerness_n that_o among_o they_o be_v see_v dispute_v like_a to_o the_o nocturnal_a combat_n wherein_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v litigious_a upon_o trifle_n under_o the_o fine_a pretence_n of_o defend_v faith_n that_o final_o they_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o honest_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n by_o ill_a fortune_n those_o of_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v whence_o these_o complaint_n be_v draw_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o of_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 16._o where_o according_a to_o gregory_n we_o must_v hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o pagan_n who_o adore_v several_a a_o medium_fw-la the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o hold_v in_o make_v the_o same_o god_n consider_v in_o divers_a respect_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o arius_n in_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a nature_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o he_o himself_o say_v again_o here_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o hold_v this_o desire_a medium_fw-la in_o establish_v three_o principle_n equal_a in_o perfection_n although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a long_a time_n that_o gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o brother_n
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
contain_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n article_n hold_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n name_v arribon_n the_o year_n 1023._o concern_v some_o abuse_n of_o that_o time_n as_o against_o priest_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o fire_n by_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o consecrate_a host._n 10._o there_o be_v afterward_o two_o write_n which_o contain_v the_o examination_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o two_o dominican_n gerard_n elten_n and_o james_n springer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o faith_n in_o 1479._o some_o thomist_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o sermon_n proposition_n they_o judge_v heretical_a there_o be_v some_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v faithful_o report_v which_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o fast_v he_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o exposition_n or_o other_o write_n of_o doctor_n there_o be_v also_o some_o particular_a proposition_n very_o remarkable_a as_o this_o raro_fw-la reperio_fw-la vel_fw-la dvas_fw-la unanimes_fw-la literatos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nullus_fw-la tenet_fw-la mecum_fw-la dempto_fw-la evangelio_n ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la concord_n i_o rare_o find_v two_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o body_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n except_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v he_o also_o say_v quod_fw-la papa_n &_o episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la concordia_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o pacificeè_fw-la vi_fw-la veer_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o unity_n alone_o suffice_v to_o live_v happy_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o st._n john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o to_o that_o article_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o these_o doctor_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o article_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o inquisitor_n elten_fw-mi be_v precedent_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o accuse_a doctor_n if_o those_o proposition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v he_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v explain_v himself_o more_o at_o length_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v there_o to_o retract_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n immediate_o interrupt_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o after_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v petis_fw-la nunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la do_v you_o beg_v pardon_n the_o divine_a answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o error_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o examine_v '_o they_o he_o come_v to_o this_o examen_fw-la which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o original_a where_o they_o may_v mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o those_o who_o imitate_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o manage_v this_o poor_a doctor_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o justify_v himself_o or_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o pretend_a error_n without_o a_o noise_n by_o good_a reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o infamous_a and_o guilty_a in_o malignant_o explain_v all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o this_o misfortune_n after_o the_o manner_n you_o have_v use_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o you_o may_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v laugh_v that_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o fine_a whether_o convince_v or_o no_o of_o his_o error_n mr._n wesel_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a retraction_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n they_o please_v to_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o that_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o examination_n end_v with_o considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o import_v very_o little_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v deserve_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o consult_v person_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v clear_v himself_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v realist_n or_o if_o the_o religious_a have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o insult_v over_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o st._n thomas_n he_o may_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o more_o humanity_n i_o can_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o burn_v his_o book_n have_v extreme_o displease_v mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n and_o mr._n john_n keisersberg_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o integrity_n mr._n engelin_n in_o particular_a think_v they_o act_v with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n against_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n he_o confess_v free_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n may_v be_v maintain_v he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o thomist_n have_v against_o the_o modern_n he_o observe_v some_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v st._n thomas_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n the-monk_n take_v in_o triumph_v over_o secular_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v this_o division_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o cause_v so_o much_o inveteracy_n among_o they_o and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o those_o who_o follow_v thomas_n ascot_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v the_o universals_z to_o be_v realist_n they_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o culpable_a sin_n against_o god_n the_o christian_a religion_n justice_n and_o all_o policy_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o delude_v our_o imagination_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o useless_a thing_n and_o cold_a speculation_n which_o make_v we_o neither_o devout_a nor_o charitable_a lest_o we_o shall_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o learn_v how_o to_o regulate_v our_o manner_n and_o to_o procure_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o be_v edify_v and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n diminish_v daily_o 11._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o german_n and_o french_a make_v some_o age_n pass_v against_o many_o abuse_n whereof_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o much_o with_o it_o most_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v very_o well_o know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v mention_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a grievance_n that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o legate_n to_o evade_v the_o complaint_n nicholas_n the_o clemengi_n write_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n and_o abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o harangue_n of_o john_n francis_n and_o of_o anthony_n cornelius_n linnecau_n upon_o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o their_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o these_o animosity_n 12._o in_o fine_a there_o be_v some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o original_a and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abatement_n and_o reason_n that_o introduce_v christian_a prince_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o overthrow_n orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n who_o have_v often_o place_v unuseful_a preface_n and_o advertisement_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o work_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v end_v his_o collection_n with_o a_o discourse_n where_o he_o protest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o advertisement_n that_o he_o be_v
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
undoubt_o he_o 513._o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n one_o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v of_o a_o book_n to_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n dionysius_n undertake_v to_o refute_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o his_o adversary_n quote_v he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v slight_v this_o book_n think_v it_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o beatitude_n than_o what_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o christian_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o some_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o another_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thought_n 514._o denis_n without_o doubt_n go_v too_o far_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n when_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o vineyard_n be_v to_o its_o vinekeeper_n or_o a_o ship_n to_o its_o shipwright_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v make_v that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n add_v our_o author_n that_o do_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o a_o error_n viz._n to_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n the_o opposite_a error_n 516._o baronius_n think_v that_o a_o letter_n that_o turrian_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o council_n p._n 850._o be_v certain_o he_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n believe_v it_o a_o supposititious_a work_n because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dionysius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n receive_v not_o this_o term_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o bishop_n but_o a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o many_o fragment_n of_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o patarus_n in_o lycia_n that_o father_n combefix_n have_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n or_o collection_n of_o divers_a manuscript_n we_o have_v now_o his_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n complete_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o many_o virgin_n each_o of_o which_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n nevertheless_o without_o blame_v matrimony_n a_o moderation_n very_o rare_a to_o the_o ancient_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n 339._o this_o work_n be_v compose_v of_o ten_o discourse_n full_a of_o allegory_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o treat_v on_o divers_a matter_n as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o second_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o aultery_n although_o he_o form_n the_o child_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n he_o bring_v some_o natural_a instance_n in_o the_o eight_o discourse_n this_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n the_o author_n speak_v very_o orthodox_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n du_n pin._n we_o have_v only_o some_o scatter_a piece_n of_o methodius_n treatise_n against_o origen_n take_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n and_o father_n sirmond_n our_o author_n doubt_n whether_o the_o passage_n that_o john_n damascenus_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o prayer_n to_o image_n be_v methodius_n or_o no._n he_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v image_n of_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o bishop_n say_v mr._n du_n pin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o than_o what_o damascenus_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n arnobius_n lactantius_n commodianus_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n although_o they_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o four_o age_n because_o they_o imitate_v the_o first_o father_n in_o dispute_v more_o against_o the_o heathan_n than_o heretic_n he_o praise_v lactantius_n very_o much_o and_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o persecucution_n he_o seem_v to_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n empire_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o victor_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n carpocratus_fw-la the_o basilidian_o and_o gnostic_n because_o the_o christianâ—_n abhor_v all_o their_o error_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v riculphus_fw-la and_o benet_n his_o successor_n that_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o end_v this_o volume_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n he_o make_v no_o note_n upon_o this_o abridgement_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v say_v the_o abridger_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o his_o treatise_n maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n which_o he_o advance_v in_o his_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o that_o child_n be_v bear_v subâ—ect_a to_o sin_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v other_o also_o better_o maintain_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o now_o separate_v the_o christian_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o much_o respect_n that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o upon_o the_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o little_a bit_n that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o to_o those_o present_a who_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o also_o give_v they_o consecrate_v wine_n that_o in_o some_o church_n this_o distribution_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o other_o each_o person_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n and_o take_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o that_o in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v 5._o that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermix_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n 6._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v their_o wife_n that_o be_v espouse_v before_o ordination_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o though_o deacon_n
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o
hazard_n will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n determine_v it_o beneath_o he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o refute_v by_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o allege_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o first_o factum_fw-la and_o make_v observation_n thereon_o which_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o his_o two_o letter_n the_o two_o article_n of_o our_o nouvelles_fw-fr which_o concern_v the_o first_o factum_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o these_o factum_n and_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n without_o our_o commentary_n if_o father_n hazard_v imitate_v m._n arnaud_n he_o will_v fair_o have_v show_v the_o model_n of_o retractation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o mr._n southwell_n a_o english_a protestant_n have_v complain_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o coleman_n trial_n present_o offer_v he_o any_o fit_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o mr._n southwell_n innocency_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o oblige_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a he_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o print_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o clear_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n since_o a_o second_o addition_n have_v be_v print_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o which_o addition_n be_v the_o letter_n about_o m._n arnaud_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o which_o m._n southwell_n have_v answer_v and_o what_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n arnaud_n when_o the_o history_n be_v finish_v the_o life_n of_o gaius_n clinius_n maecenas_n write_v by_o the_o illustrious_a james_n maria_n ceuni_fw-la at_o rome_n print_v by_o francis_n de_fw-fr lazari_n 1684._o those_o that_o honour_v man_n of_o letter_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o liberality_n receive_v thereby_o so_o many_o praise_n that_o it_o make_v many_o author_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o people_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v panegyrist_n as_o the_o design_n of_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o liberality_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o fine_a elogium_fw-la howbeit_o meibomius_n be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o wonder_v that_o before_o he_o none_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n protect_v fine_a wit_n after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n that_o his_o name_n be_v become_v that_o of_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o yet_o during_o many_o age_n his_o history_n have_v be_v forget_v meibomius_n have_v already_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o favourite_n when_o they_o show_v he_o that_o which_o martin_n rizo_n have_v do_v in_o the_o spanish_a language_n but_o this_o read_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o author_n indeed_o the_o spanish_a work_n have_v more_o the_o look_n of_o a_o romance_n than_o of_o a_o true_a history_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weave_n of_o anachronism_n and_o imaginary_a supposition_n even_o to_o relate_v the_o passionate_a compliment_n which_o the_o gallant_a of_o terentia_n wife_n to_o maecenas_n use_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o book_n of_o caesar_n caperali_n and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n ceuni_fw-la be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o observation_n put_v in_o this_o work_n render_v it_o curious_a and_o divert_v many_o thing_n concern_v garden_n and_o the_o house_n of_o maecenas_n be_v mention_v fine_a wit_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o his_o friendship_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v ovid_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n there_o be_v also_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o invective_n of_o seneca_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o maecenas_n the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o some_o note_n that_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n tractatus_fw-la duo_fw-la singulares_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v sagarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o singular_a treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n cast_v upon_o cold_a water_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trial_n its_o nature_n and_o truth_n be_v curious_o seek_v into_o and_o divers_a question_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v at_o francfort_n and_o lipsia_n at_o the_o cost_v of_o henry_n greutzius_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o treatise_n that_o be_v give_v we_o here_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bonner_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cologne_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o judge_n of_o germany_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n all_o her_o clothes_n be_v take_v off_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o left_a foot_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o right_a foot_n then_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o water_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o water_n she_o be_v believe_v guilty_a and_o be_v burn_v great_a wit_n which_o examine_v but_o by_o half_n what_o they_o deny_v be_v not_o encumber_v with_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o chimaera_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o belief_n give_v to_o such_o story_n but_o those_o that_o penetrate_v into_o thing_n with_o a_o extreme_a exactness_n before_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o be_v incomparable_o more_o irresolute_a upon_o a_o fact_n so_o strange_a as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v why_o this_o proof_n avail_v '_o not_o but_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n beside_o their_o know_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o of_o boil_a water_n and_o some_o other_o make_v use_v of_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o unjustice_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o accusation_n subsist_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o without_o doubt_n they_o perceive_v there_o be_v illusion_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o knavery_n be_v intermix_v which_o often_o time_n do_v oppress_v innocence_n and_o justify_v criminal_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o this_o trial_n of_o witch_n be_v lawful_a his_o name_n be_v rickius_fw-la and_o speak_v very_o bad_a latin_a perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o better_a citizen_n than_o a_o wit._n he_o at_o first_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n which_o usual_o be_v make_v against_o the_o practice_n he_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n weakness_n itself_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o process_n to_o a_o most_o signal_n miracle_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v considerable_a if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v never_o fail_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o immersion_n of_o people_n confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n in_o engage_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o heaviness_n a_o experience_n constant_o reiterated_a will_v be_v a_o revelation_n significative_a enough_o of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v not_o disapprove_v that_o sign_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o prodigy_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o undoubtful_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a iron_n if_o
they_o have_v not_o strong_a reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o justice_n or_o unjustice_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o hold_v witch_n suspend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v miserable_a for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v employ_v his_o force_n to_o betray_v creature_n which_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n triumph_n over_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o god_n force_v there_o proud_a spirit_n to_o act_n against_o their_o proper_a interest_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v this_o without_o form_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o these_o spirit_n may_v be_v force_v to_o produce_v certain_a action_n who_o see_v but_o a_o constraint_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v magistrate_n to_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o water_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n see_v that_o whether_o god_n act_v therein_o by_o his_o immediate_a virtue_n or_o force_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v this_o prodigy_n it_o be_v still_o his_o wise_a and_o admirable_a providence_n which_o will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o teach_v judge_n what_o they_o know_v not_o these_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v ruin_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o refute_v this_o practice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o proof_n suspicious_a of_o falsehood_n but_o as_o the_o author_n strive_v only_o against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o that_o side_n we_o must_v do_v he_o this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v precipitately_a recourse_n to_o the_o essay_n of_o immersion_n he_o will_v have_v man_n recourse_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o probable_a indices_fw-la of_o sorcery_n and_o he_o give_v thereupon_o very_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n chief_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o hangman_n acquit_v himself_o faithful_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o person_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n be_v sometime_o very_o innocent_a do_v not_o swim_v and_o then_o the_o hangman_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v drown_v but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a he_o may_v save_v the_o guilty_a because_o there_o be_v witch_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v a_o little_a under_o water_n will_v soon_o come_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o crime_n while_o they_o pass_v for_o innocent_a if_o the_o hangman_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o come_v up_o again_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n which_o weigh_v not_o much_o may_v have_v motion_n which_o swell_v up_o some_o muscle_n to_o form_v a_o perfect_a equilibrium_n betwixt_o her_o weight_n and_o that_o of_o the_o water_n the_o emotion_n and_o tonick_n movement_n of_o the_o muscle_n will_v perhaps_o soon_o cease_v and_o then_o this_o woman_n will_v sink_v and_o will_v justify_v herself_o but_o if_o she_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o equilibrium_n where_o she_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n she_o be_v lose_v with_o all_o her_o innocence_n there_o be_v then_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o apparent_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o proof_n the_o author_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a country_n where_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v experience_v that_o witch_n of_o the_o great_a and_o thick_a stature_n weigh_v no_o more_o than_o about_o 15_o pound_n he_o bring_v several_a proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v good_a enough_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o convince_a that_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v this_o essay_n of_o the_o immersion_n see_v it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o accomplice_n for_o say_v he_o a_o witch_n that_o accuse_v another_o ground_n very_o often_o but_o upon_o that_o she_o imagine_v to_o have_v see_v she_o at_o the_o caterwaul_n or_o meet_v of_o witch_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v one_o take_v upon_o such_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o several_a of_o these_o wretch_n that_o witch_n of_o quality_n walk_v nor_o dance_v at_o that_o assignation_n but_o in_o a_o mask_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o mien_n and_o stature_n and_o other_o sign_n very_o suspicious_a a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pagan_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o witchcraft_n no_o woman_n be_v find_v which_o be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o the_o assignation_n be_v not_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n change_v custom_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o author_n answer_v very_o large_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o solidity_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o element_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o where_o uncertain_a fact_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v because_o of_o the_o exorcism_n and_o consecration_n whereof_o water_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o finish_v his_o book_n with_o a_o very_a devout_a oration_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o proof_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v call_v herman_n neuwald_n he_o refute_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v see_v here_o and_o which_o be_v write_v at_o langow_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lippa_n the_o 4_o the_o october_n 1583_o by_o adolphus_n scribanius_n who_o assure_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v see_v woman_n accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n cast_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o sink_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bit_n of_o wood._n he_o cite_v divers_a author_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o proof_n and_o after_o have_v expound_v this_o phenomen_fw-la in_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o person_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o he_o that_o he_o contract_v a_o great_a lightness_n by_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a as_o he_o conclude_v he_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v very_o lawful_a the_o treatise_n which_o refute_v this_o letter_n be_v curious_a enough_o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o touch_v the_o origin_n practice_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n by_o cold_a water_n hot_a water_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o also_o be_v relate_v several_a tradition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o regard_n the_o mark_n of_o wizard_n the_o feast_n of_o wolf_n loup-garous_a of_o livonia_n and_o divers_a superstitious_a mean_n or_o magic_n to_o discover_v wizard_n and_o to_o divine_a the_o pretend_a lightness_n communicate_v to_o witch_n by_o the_o volatility_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v their_o body_n and_o though_o it_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o physician_n wier_n that_o these_o woman_n be_v worthy_a the_o utmost_a punishment_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o immersion_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n some_o one_o will_v give_v a_o good_a treatise_n upon_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o constant_a principle_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o wizard_n and_o magician_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justice_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o hundred_o action_n more_o difficult_a than_o the_o break_n open_v a_o door_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o hundred_o other_o silly_a quality_n man_n shall_v profound_o reason_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o see_v this_o age_n be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o system_n something_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o touch_v the_o commerce_n which_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man._n there_o be_v no_o philosophy_n more_o proper_a